this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o see_v a_o all-sufficient_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o they_o wait_v till_o god_n manifest_v himself_o 3._o it_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o set_v love_n on_o work_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v jer._n 44.4_o howbeit_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o all_o his_o bowel_n in_o christ._n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lust_n the_o soul_n say_v get_v you_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o expulsive_a faculty_n it_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o can_v expel_v sin_n it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o its_o burden_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o thus_o purify_v have_v you_o pass_v this_o laver_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o first_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver._n you_o be_v not_o his_o people_n till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v esther_n be_v purify_v before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 2._o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o though_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o ow_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o what_o though_o he_o take_v your_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v i_o take_v flesh_n but_o not_o for_o you_o i_o die_v but_o not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o purification_n in_o this_o place_n it_o note_v cleanse_v and_o dedication_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v i_o can_v before_o discourse_n and_o hear_v sermon_n for_o notion_n but_o now_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o serious_a i_o be_o more_o free_v from_o bondage_n i_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a hope_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n my_o will_n be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o unpliable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o affection_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v any_o thing_n wash_v off_o use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o pollute_a by_o nature_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v ere_o we_o be_v christ_n people_n nay_o it_o stick_v to_o we_o we_o change_v our_o skin_n our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o no_o other_o laver_n will_v wash_v our_o heart_n but_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o natural_a filth_n we_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v all_o infect_v with_o self-love_n and_o fleshly_a nature_n tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eyesight_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n you_o abhor_v dirty_a nasty_a creature_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v other_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o abhor_v a_o creature_n because_o of_o his_o sore_n but_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o but_o we_o that_o have_v body_n abominate_a thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o unclean_a use_v 3_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o 1._o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o have_v most_o light_a do_v most_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o there_o be_v more_o defilement_n but_o more_o light_n sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n we_o love_v a_o flatter_a glass_n but_o a_o search_a ministry_n be_v hate_v you_o have_v not_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n enough_o till_o it_o have_v stir_v up_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrence_a rage_v against_o conviction_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v bad_a when_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o but_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a and_o well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o secure_a careless_a spirit_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o foul_a sin_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o our_o odious_a nature_n 2._o desire_n cleanse_v as_o peter_n john_n 13.9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n or_o david_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a stain_n hardly_o get_v out_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o humble_a god_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n 3._o use_v god_n mean_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o laver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o clean_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dirty_a place_n you_o will_v soil_v your_o garment_n therefore_o you_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n we_o can_v keep_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o sin_n a_o bold_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n show_v the_o heart_n hanker_v after_o sin_n as_o a_o raven_n hover_v within_o the_o send_v of_o the_o carrion_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o populus_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la a_o acceptable_a people_n but_o not_o emphatical_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wealth_n plenty_n treasure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o our_o necessary_a substance_n yea_o not_o only_a treasure_n but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n and_o take_v up_o but_o a_o little_a room_n as_o jewel_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n call_v his_o people_n his_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v another_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la or_o possessionis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o possession_n such_o as_o god_n count_v his_o heritage_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n the_o word_n import_v any_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v
by_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n ezek._n 38.23_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v with_o equity_n 2._o the_o other_o special_a reason_n be_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o and_o will_v not_o altogether_o lose_v they_o whereas_o he_o let_v other_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o sharp_a affliction_n may_v proceed_v from_o love_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o appear_v by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v amend_v by_o our_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o to_o promote_v their_o repentance_n he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.7_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o again_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n god_n anger_n be_v the_o offence_n take_v and_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o a_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n they_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o expect_v better_a thing_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v own_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n other_o run_v blindfold_a against_o god_n you_o with_o open_a eye_n strike_v at_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o and_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n his_o anger_n also_o imply_v his_o will_n to_o punish_v though_o you_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v child_n under_o wrath._n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o service_n by_o your_o folly_n for_o god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o correction_n may_v teach_v you_o more_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o god_n displeasure_n good_a man_n may_v profane_v and_o pollute_v their_o best_a engagement_n for_o god_n with_o such_o excess_n of_o passion_n as_o may_v be_v very_o provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o christian_n have_v need_v always_o live_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o a_o strict_a course_n may_v be_v tedious_a at_o first_o but_o use_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n make_v it_o easy_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o obvious_a temptation_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o hour_n may_v cost_v you_o many_o day_n mourn_v well_o then_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o look_v right_a on_o prov._n 4.25_o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stumble_v have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o way_n our_o end_n and_o our_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v before_o we_o you_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n when_o your_o passion_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v a_o do_v nay_o sin_n already_o have_v too_o much_o surprise_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o selfreflection_n when_o god_n deny_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o service_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o sin_n of_o you_o which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o you_o have_v you_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a annoyance_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o narrow_a search_n will_v show_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o then_o our_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o repentance_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o punishment_n correction_n and_o trial_n as_o david_n do_v on_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16.11_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o that_o shimei_n have_v any_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v breed_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o these_o trouble_n they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v therefore_o we_o must_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o must_v humble_o stoop_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n without_o repine_v 5._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o hopeless_a for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o ruin_n but_o the_o right_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n moses_n pray_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o moses_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n though_o not_o leave_v to_o enter_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o the_o judgement_n break_v not_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n against_o we_o 6._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v sure_a whatever_o liberty_n god_n take_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o temporal_a interest_n we_o may_v still_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ay_o you_o will_v say_v if_o
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
of_o faith_n there_o be_v morality_n among_o the_o heathen_n far_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o many_o christian_n as_o dog_n excel_v man_n in_o acuteness_n of_o smell_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o do_v many_o heathen_n excel_v abundance_n that_o go_v for_o christian_n in_o temperance_n justice_n meekness_n and_o a_o command_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a moral_a man_n certain_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a as_o well_o as_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2.12_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o be_v fair_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o vicious_a rather_o than_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a the_o mere_a rational_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n another_o thing_n then_o take_v the_o comparative_a part_n they_o live_v better_o than_o other_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o blind_a man_n the_o purblind_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o all_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o god_n require_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v good_a because_o other_o be_v worse_o he_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o other_o or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o himself_o be_v heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a change_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regeneration_n as_o a_o wanton_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o zenocrate_n his_o lecture_n half_o drink_v with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o rosebud_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o temperance_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o lecture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o sober_a course_n so_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o may_v be_v change_v from_o be_v riotous_a to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v a_o sow_n still_o what_o be_v short_a of_o regeneration_n be_v short_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v because_o of_o a_o civil_a orderly_a life_n you_o do_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o sottish_a principle_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v another_o of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ever_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o strange_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n john_n 3.4_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o any_o change_n of_o soul_n or_o state_n and_o mind_n it_o not_o so_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o of_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a alas_o man_n neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o set_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v pursue_v their_o chief_a good_n nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o yet_o be_v little_o know_v and_o little_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.7_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o they_o own_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o it_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16.3_o and_o it_o be_v factious_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o as_o if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o lump_n and_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a 4._o that_o those_o that_o be_v blameless_a before_o man_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n o_o no_o god_n trial_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n another_o man_n see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_o but_o god_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n therefore_o tho'_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v before_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la david_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n 5._o another_o sottish_a maxim_n be_v that_o petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o never_o sin_n more_o nor_o worse_a as_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o family_n lesser_a oath_n vain_a speech_n idle_a sport_n whereas_o christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12.37_o light_a thing_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n well_o then_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v dispossess_v of_o these_o sottish_a conceit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v overween_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n three_o self-love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o own_o any_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n against_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o his_o own_o eye_n sure_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o and_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o we_o have_v a_o double_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n judah_n be_v severe_a against_o tamar_n when_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n gen._n 38.24_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o token_n the_o ring_n the_o staff_n and_o bracelet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n than_o he_o become_v gentle_a enough_o so_o david_n when_o his_o own_o story_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o three_o person_n that_o take_v away_o the_o ewe-lamb_n from_o the_o poor_a man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o heat_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o but_o when_o the_o prophet_n close_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o he_o be_v more_o calm_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o
from_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o and_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o report_n of_o which_o fly_v abroad_o all_o the_o prince_n round_o about_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o his_o neighbour_n send_v he_o present_v his_o treasure_n be_v increase_v yea_o nation_n remote_a and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n reckon_v to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n send_v congratulatory_a embassye_n to_o his_o court._n well_o then_o hezekiah_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n honour_v of_o man_n court_v on_o every_o side_n with_o costly_a and_o precious_a present_n and_o so_o grow_v full_a of_o treasure_n and_o wealth_n when_o such_o strong_a wind_n fill_v the_o sail_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a how_o can_v that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o thankful_a man._n he_o pen_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v it_o yearly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o isa._n 38.9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n god_n will_v not_o be_v complemented_a with_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o ceremony_n formal_a acknowledgement_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o holy_a and_o humble_a carriage_n under_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o render_v somewhat_o to_o god_n he_o render_v not_o according_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n which_o be_v here_o charge_v as_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o as_o hold_v his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o render_v not_o according_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o zeal_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.5_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v present_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n this_o be_v a_o good_a lift_v up_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o fall_v a_o reform_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o dare_a violence_n and_o oppression_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n after_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 19_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o boast_v and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n hezekiahs_n sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o state_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o pride_n 1._o whether_o the_o pride_n of_o arrogancy_n or_o self-ascription_n or_o take_v god_n part_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v merit_v by_o he_o a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o creature_n when_o exalt_v deut._n 9.4_o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v in_o a_o caution_n against_o it_o 2._o or_o else_o conceit_n muse_v upon_o and_o admire_v his_o own_o greatness_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n strut_v and_o vaunt_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 9.30_o pride_n of_o all_o sin_n put_v man_n upon_o vain_a muse_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n proud_a man_n of_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o imagination_n or_o self-admiring_a thought_n his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o tickle_v in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v say_v when_o merodach_n baladan_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 39.2_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o wherein_o the_o secret_a intimation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v discover_v or_o else_o 3._o the_o pride_n of_o security_n or_o self-dependance_n when_o we_o be_v well_o god_n be_v forget_v good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o bolster_n and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o under_o their_o head_n psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v carnal_a confidence_n be_v very_o natural_a or_o 4._o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o ostentation_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o vanity_n by_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o spice_n and_o the_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o treasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o hezekiah_n show_v they_o not_o isa._n 39.2_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n certain_o vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n that_o have_v have_v deliverance_n far_o less_o strange_a than_o be_v this_o of_o hezekiah_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o explain_v the_o punishment_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o great_a failing_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 1._o upon_o his_o particular_a person_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o pride_n and_o wrath._n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o present_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o prov._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o comfort_n part_n estate_n child_n authority_n when_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n deep_o detest_v and_o will_v severe_o chasten_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o execution_n respite_v all_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o sentence_n be_v pass_v man_n think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n judge_v so_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v it_o stay_v there_o no._n 2._o upon_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v and_o upon_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a land_n smart_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n offend_v hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la the_o people_n be_v punish_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n justice_n what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v as_o david_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o ruin_v they_o long_o since_o hezekiah_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n but_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n sometime_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n prov._n 28.2_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o government_n be_v often_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n zach._n 10.3_o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o little_a shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o burn_a begin_v at_o a_o cottage_n it_o may_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n if_o the_o dispensation_n seem_v harsh_a remember_v that_o god_n will_v involve_v we_o in_o one_o another_o judgement_n to_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a of_o one_o another_o duty_n that_o when_o magistrate_n transgress_v the_o people_n may_v mourn_v and_o with_o that_o modesty_n which_o will_v
joint_n again_o that_o be_v once_o out_o so_o david_n psalm_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o renovation_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a expulsion_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o soon_o repair_v 2._o there_o be_v counsel_n give_v he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v other_o 1._o to_o prevent_v fall_v pray_v for_o they_o warn_v they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o fail_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o threefold_a profession_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n john_n 21.19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n christ_n warn_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o stout_a than_o in_o his_o former_a trial_n such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o peter_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o peter_n support_v by_o god_n he_o that_o before_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damosel_n question_v can_v then_o confident_o look_v a_o cruel_a death_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o recover_v they_o if_o lapse_v with_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v be_v a_o argument_n the_o actual_a experience_n be_v much_o more_o christian_n shall_v not_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v consider_v we_o have_v or_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n thus_o will_v christ_n season_v and_o prepare_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n teach_v they_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n such_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n say_v christ_n here_o to_o peter_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o they_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o example_n and_o consolation_n from_o experience_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o they_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o full_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o point_n from_o the_o whole_a doct._n that_o though_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v soar_o trouble_v and_o vex_v his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o expose_v to_o his_o fury_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o please_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o how_o many_o way_n satan_n may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n either_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n or_o by_o outward_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n as_o when_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n namely_o as_o he_o move_v he_o to_o pride_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o his_o grandeur_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n to_o punish_v david_n and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v satan_n as_o his_o minister_n therein_o god_n by_o permission_n and_o a_o wise_a ordination_n of_o it_o for_o good_a and_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n and_o malicious_a intention_n for_o evil_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o actor_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o satan_n or_o david_n that_o god_n move_v nor_o any_o blot_n in_o god_n that_o satan_n move_v they_o act_v from_o divers_a principle_n and_o divers_a end_n well_o but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n satan_n move_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n alas_o the_o best_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o satan_n have_v many_o hide_a secret_a art_n to_o mischief_n soul_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o 2._o by_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n many_o of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v by_o affliction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n weary_a of_o their_o profession_n and_o either_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n unwearied_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o soul_n he_o bid_v we_o resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o again_o revel_v 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n sure_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o man_n but_o these_o man_n be_v satan_n instrument_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n some_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o work_v great_a trouble_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o so_o altogether_o bind_v up_o satan_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o act_v many_o strange_a part_n in_o the_o world_n either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n ii_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o soar_v because_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 1._o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v cumulative_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o superad_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o with_o satan_n man_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n humane_a and_o bodily_a power_n be_v satan_n auxiliary_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o employ_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a party_n the_o invisible_a agent_n and_o the_o invisible_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n than_o any_o humane_a power_n as_o partly_o 1._o because_o of_o his_o great_a enmity_n to_o mankind_n especial_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o likely_a to_o possess_v the_o vacant_a place_n from_o which_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v he_o be_v always_o call_v the_o enemy_n with_o respect_n to_o war_n adversary_n or_o opposite_a litigant_fw-la party_n with_o respect_n to_o law_n 2._o partly_o because_o of_o his_o unwearied_a activity_n he_o be_v always_o go_v about_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 1.7_o from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o 3._o partly_o for_o his_o insatiable_a cruelty_n his_o malice_n be_v bitter_a and_o extreme_a seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o aim_n be_v utter_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n to_o prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o eternal_a estate_n or_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o your_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a interest_n that_o he_o will_v main_o bereave_v you_o off_o he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o safety_n so_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o all_o be_v to_o ruin_v your_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v thereby_o draw_v you_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v dishonour_n god_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o destroy_v your_o own_o peace_n psalm_n 32.3_o my_o bone_n wax_v
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n observe_v there_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v hâ—irs_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o vast_a charge_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark._n so_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o warrant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o iâ—_n believe_v now_o all_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justine_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n act_n â—7_z 30_o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n so_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n so_o it_o require_v new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o none_o be_v qualify_v for_o eternal_a liâ—e_z but_o those_o who_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v require_v but_o only_o sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o new_a covenant_n gift_n act._n 5.32_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expression_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o concur_v different_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n by_o itself_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n faith_n repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n and_o in_o the_o application_n the_o introduction_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o right_n by_o new_a obedience_n yea_o in_o the_o introduction_n repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greeâ—s_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o return_v to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n faith_n respect_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n who_o have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o our_o return_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v our_o end_n christ_n be_v our_o way_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v procure_v this_o covenant_n for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n these_o be_v not_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o certain_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n then_o certain_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o felicity_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o justify_v call_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o you_o have_v both_o together_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o benefit_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o one_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n the_o other_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o propound_v this_o motive_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o other_o of_o life_n eternal_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o benefit_n give_v we_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n our_o trouble_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a against_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o against_o outward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a again_o both_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o he_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o believe_a penitent_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n christ_n bruise_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a of_o both_o and_o well_o content_a with_o both_o 3._o his_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n propound_v it_o require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n it_o require_v perfection_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n for_o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v adopt_a into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o allow_v fail_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o stop_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n therefore_o certain_o it_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o ever_o bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o set_v to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o we_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n nor_o be_v strict_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o indeed_o as_o the_o covenant_n command_v perfection_n it_o note_v our_o infirmity_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n but_o as_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a physician_n to_o rid_v we_o of_o they_o and_o free_v we_o from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o all_o infer_v his_o spare_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a evil_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a and_o the_o temporal_a evil_n be_v send_v to_o prevent_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o seal_v instruction_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o no_o long_o deal_v perverse_o for_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n micah_n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o property_n be_v change_v and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needful_a medicine_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v profitable_a act_n of_o god_n fatherly_a discipline_n heb._n 12.10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n turn_v they_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v his_o spare_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la or_o burn_v i_o or_o cut_v i_o or_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 4._o from_o his_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o child_n partly_o out_o of_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o bruit_n to_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v man_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n a_o new_a and_o second_a self_n the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n multiply_v and_o the_o father_n continue_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_n who_o have_v enjoin_v this_o duty_n on_o parent_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o child_n now_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v take_v the_o relation_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o this_o relation_n imply_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v thosâ—_n that_o fâ—ar_v he_o yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o there_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o acceptance_n a_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o child_n he_o will_v pity_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o he_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n the_o willingness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o he_o through_o weakness_n fail_v in_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o performance_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o honest_a heart_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n his_o choice_a servant_n have_v have_v their_o blemish_n yet_o their_o merciful_a father_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o do_v god_n to_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o brand_n of_o that_o wilful_a sin_n stick_v upon_o he_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v god_n spare_v as_o to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o still_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o spare_v the_o rod_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o child_n but_o still_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o unwilling_o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n in_o chastise_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o people_n than_o
right_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o you_o v._o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o god_n government_n now_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n now_o god_n way_n of_o government_n be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o both_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n i._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o reward_v god_n external_n government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.1_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n as_o declare_v speak_v good_a as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a that_o be_v yield_v protection_n countenance_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o incourage_v they_o in_o their_o service_n david_n own_v god_n deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal_n 119_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n now_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n he_o give_v his_o people_n increase_v of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 31.14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o so_o also_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v his_o child_n obedience_n with_o internal_a comfort_n 2._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_n punishment_n by_o visible_a judgement_n exercise_v on_o his_o own_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a punishment_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o external_n government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n internal_a lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v in_o themselves_o after_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a as_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n stupefy_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a senseless_a past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.7.8_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o despise_v and_o man_n sin_n on_o still_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o lose_v remorse_n and_o tenderness_n be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 5._o in_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v god_n be_v no_o respect-of_a person_n his_o own_o people_n be_v not_o except_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o wilful_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n god_n judge_v not_o with_o partiality_n in_o his_o external_n government_n he_o punish_v sometime_o with_o 1_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n his_o plot_v uriah_n death_n be_v more_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v many_o fail_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n distrust_v dissimulation_n rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o infirmity_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2_o with_o many_o trouble_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n what_o trouble_v in_o his_o house_n ensue_v david_n presumptuous_a sin_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n his_o subject_n desert_n he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o ely_n son_n slay_v israel_n discomfit_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter_n die_v in_o child-bearing_a the_o old_a man_n break_v his_o neck_n do_v not_o think_v your_o estate_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o whosoever_o commit_v 6._o we_o shall_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n qualification_n must_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v about_o we_o can_v tell_v most_o will_v be_v take_v ere_o they_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o word_n fond_a be_v often_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 2._o fear_v god_n get_v a_o single_a heart_n col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o good_a to_o all_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o practise_v this_o great_a duty_n a_o sermon_n on_o mark_n four_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v what_o one_o say_v of_o law_n be_v true_a of_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o need_v one_o good_a law_n to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o execution_n so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a sermon_n but_o there_o want_v one_o good_a one_o to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o practice_n this_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a admonition_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n intimate_v in_o two_o proverb_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 1._o the_o duty_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o what_o you_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a as_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n most_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o it_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o reason_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n and_o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n 1._o a_o proverb_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o passage_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o as_o a_o threaten_a matth._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o sometime_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o different_o apply_v to_o
time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o omit_v prayer_n or_o perform_v it_o cold_o or_o cursory_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n love_n or_o hope_v a_o defect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o vers._n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o much_o nor_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v his_o covenant_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o sometime_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o 32._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o peace_n by_o some_o wound_a sin_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o i_o keep_v silence_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n sin_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o inherit_v this_o as_o come_v from_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o either_o of_o these_o day_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o 1._o death_n take_v either_o grace_n faith_n hope_n or_o love_n faith_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o we_o die_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o the_o intervening_a promise_n be_v most_o question_v in_o the_o present_a life_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v question_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o look_v with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o needs_o a_o strong_a faith_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o for_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v home_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o family_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o relieve_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o into_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v more_o but_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v they_o who_o must_v appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o never_o have_v communion_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will_n certain_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n must_v smooth_v and_o sweeten_v our_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o make_v it_o comfortable_a to_o we_o love_n overcome_v our_o natural_a loathness_n to_o quit_v the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n we_o can_v part_v with_o what_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o for_o hope_n in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n now_o while_o they_o swim_v in_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n but_o when_o this_o dotage_n be_v over_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n but_o either_o die_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unexpected_o on_o the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a and_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v long-looked_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n but_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v for_o these_o grace_n do_v both_o put_v we_o on_o that_o spiritual_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n i'faith_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n love_n be_v necessary_a 1_o john_n 1.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n hope_v heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v these_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o partly_o because_o without_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o perfect_a you_o will_v want_v sight_n life_n or_o strength_n either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a influence_n one_o upon_o another_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o love_n for_o faith_n look_v backward_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hope_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedless_a prepare_v for_o we_o and_o both_o excite_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o again_o faith_n and_o love_n breed_v hope_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n appear_v will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o not_o think_v of_o it_o with_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o well_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o these_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o be_v a_o careless_a vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o either_o we_o have_v none_o or_o seldom_o and_o cursory_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o be_v sober_a as_o in_o the_o text_n
when_o they_o engross_v your_o time_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a commodity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o when_o once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v god_n have_v appoint_v pleasure_n after_o labour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o exercise_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a that_o as_o little_a time_n be_v waste_v as_o may_v be_v but_o now_o when_o man_n make_v a_o call_v of_o their_o recreation_n and_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o work_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o sport_n they_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v live_v like_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o take_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n nay_o they_o live_v rather_o like_v plant_n which_o be_v a_o less_o noble_a sort_n of_o being_n than_a beast_n beast_n have_v their_o labour_n but_o plant_n have_v only_a life_n and_o time_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a for_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o gallant_n and_o idle_a gentleman_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o business_n but_o recreation_n nay_o though_o you_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o yet_o too_o much_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o measure_n only_o so_o much_o time_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v you_o again_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v a_o eminent_a divine_a give_v this_o rule_n concern_v recreation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o day_n upon_o any_o pastime_n than_o in_o religious_a exercise_n he_o mean_v private_a religious_a exercise_n he_o limit_n he_o only_o thus_o not_o constant_o now_o if_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v take_v tardy_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v when_o he_o read_v matth._n 5._o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o this_o be_v not_o scripture_n or_o we_o not_o christian_n so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o rule_n either_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v aright_o therefore_o let_v we_o debate_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v whether_o be_v defective_a either_o we_o come_v short_a of_o strictness_n and_o circumspection_n or_o the_o rule_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n think_v of_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o the_o most_o needful_a duty_n shall_v have_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o your_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o business_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o recreation_n consider_v the_o soul_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o repast_n and_o recreation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o it_o as_o much_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o at_o leaâ—t_a as_o much_o recreation_n as_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o much_o also_o shall_v we_o allow_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o go_v aside_o from_o manual_a labour_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n once_o more_o that_o you_o may_v think_v charitable_o upon_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n in_o scripture_n give_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v will_v not_o this_o too_o much_o describe_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o text_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o equal_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o our_o carnal_a sport_n and_o delight_n if_o your_o expense_n of_o time_n be_v write_v in_o your_o debt-book_n you_o will_v blush_v to_o look_v over_o the_o account_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o sport_n so_o much_o for_o business_n and_o so_o little_a for_o duty_n and_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v too_o true_a let_v conscience_n be_v judg._n certain_o if_o we_o do_v prize_n heavenly_a comfort_n as_o much_o as_o carnal_a we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o too_o strict_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o who_o grudge_n no_o time_n spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o grudge_n all_o time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 3._o when_o they_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o any_o serious_a work_n by_o put_v the_o affection_n out_o of_o joint_n than_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o think_v of_o set_v a_o restraint_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v only_o this_o to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n and_o revive_v the_o body_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o work_n and_o service_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o for_o pleasure_n but_o work_v and_o service_n well_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o good_a than_o it_o conduce_v to_o its_o end_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v back_o and_o unfit_a more_o for_o duty_n and_o less_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v too_o much_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o pleasure_n for_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o it_o prove_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o snare_n 4._o then_o be_v sobriety_n to_o interpose_v when_o our_o pleasure_n do_v cheat_v we_o of_o opportunity_n of_o retirement_n and_o religious_a privacy_n with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n he_o delight_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v communion_n with_o god_n a_o constant_a correspondency_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o will_v a_o man_n rob_fw-mi god_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a well_o then_o when_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v not_o give_v way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o plead_v for_o god_n than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o so_o for_o privacy_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v often_o together_o now_o carnal_a man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o pleasure_n because_o they_o can_v endure_v solitariness_n and_o self-conversing_a they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o themselves_o like_o a_o mill_n when_o it_o want_v corn_n it_o will_v grind_v upon_o itself_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o pleasure_n be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o use_v they_o against_o holy_a soliloquy_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o conscience_n as_o saul_n will_v drive_v away_o his_o evil_a spirit_n by_o david_n music_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n but_o remember_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n man_n beguile_v their_o conscience_n by_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o so_o put_v off_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o life_n therefore_o when_o business_n entertainment_n sport_n and_o pleasure_n take_v up_o your_o time_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v solitary_a
case_n clear_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o your_o advocate_n never_o leave_v until_o you_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o discharge_n and_o god_n give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o pardon_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o your_o conscience_n this_o will_v put_v you_o upon_o often_o recourse_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n but_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o swallow_a sin_n without_o remorse_n breed_v security_n look_v as_o a_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v muddy_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o when_o you_o have_v fall_v foul_a and_o conscience_n smite_v never_o leave_v until_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v take_v heed_n of_o lie_v still_o or_o of_o negligence_n if_o you_o be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o corruption_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o by_o christ_n death_n you_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a doubtful_a and_o litigious_a 3._o revise_v act_n of_o faith_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o when_o faith_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n or_o in_o meditation_n examine_v it_o lust_n and_o grace_n be_v best_a discover_v whilst_o they_o be_v stir_v a_o man_n surprise_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o it_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2.26_o so_o to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o sweet_a thought_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v stir_v up_o say_v be_v not_o this_o faith_n carnal_a principle_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v be_v best_a discover_v in_o their_o operation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o vainglory_n if_o his_o heart_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v he_o tardy_a his_o shame_n be_v more_o increase_v 4._o get_v experience_n confirm_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o state_n have_v need_n be_v watchful_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v providence_n for_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n look_v as_o benhadad_n servant_n 1_o king_n 20.33_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n so_o shall_v you_o watch_v what_o token_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v pass_v out_o and_o what_o experience_n and_o quickning_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o find_v fresh_a excitation_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n o_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o duty_n there_o god_n meet_v i_o and_o quicken_v i_o o_o improve_v it_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o holy_a joy_n o_o remember_v it_o so_o for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n when_o you_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o trouble_n improve_v it_o to_o a_o settle_a hope_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o i_o when_o experience_n and_o feeling_n pass_v away_o without_o any_o observation_n we_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 5._o give_v not_o over_o strong_a desire_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v many_o time_n there_o be_v something_o which_o awaken_v the_o heart_n to_o grow_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n observe_v what_o answer_v god_n give_v psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o holy_a and_o strong_a desire_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v away_o but_o they_o must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n until_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n 6._o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n leave_v not_o until_o you_o get_v it_o mortify_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o have_v most_o power_n over_o we_o as_o suit_v with_o our_o complexion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o they_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o frequent_a temptation_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o observe_v the_o weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n whatever_o the_o sin_n be_v be_v it_o pride_n sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n any_o carnal_a practice_n or_o fleshly_a gratification_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o by_o many_o smiting_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o you_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n till_o this_o be_v mortify_v spiritual_a peace_n be_v disturb_v god_n provoke_v by_o it_o and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o full_a of_o objection_n you_o must_v narrow_o observe_v the_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n 7._o observe_v how_o daily_a temptation_n be_v check_v there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o some_o bait_n or_o other_o either_o to_o please_v appetite_n provoke_v anger_n stir_v up_o pride_n or_o worldly_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o reputation_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o men._n now_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o in_o confusion_n with_o he_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o not_o observe_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n how_o to_o get_v it_o second_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v get_v with_o much_o diligence_n so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o care_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v constant_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o suppose_v it_o be_v passion_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a envious_a and_o vain_a thought_n all_o these_o grieve_v and_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o seal_a work_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n usual_o sin_v away_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o grieve_a spirit_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v witness_n evidence_n be_v not_o keep_v clear_a but_o be_v blot_v and_o blur_v that_o you_o can_v read_v they_o especial_o watch_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o most_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o disturb_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o must_v likewise_o be_v a_o constant_a increase_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n i_o press_v both_o 1._o a_o constant_a increase_n of_o grace_n small_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o a_o great_a many_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o small_a conscience_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o need_v have_v good_a eye_n that_o read_v a_o very_a small_a print_n every_o grace_n by_o degree_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a letter_n and_o a_o new_a edition_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o ezek._n 47.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o add_v to_o and_o increase_v every_o grace_n he_o muster_v up_o several_a grace_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a so_o that_o by_o increase_v of_o grace_n still_o we_o increase_v our_o assurance_n christian_n rest_v in_o complaint_n but_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o man_n do_v grow_v and_o thrive_v every_o day_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o 2._o exercise_v grace_n more_o by_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n grace_n be_v never_o so_o apparent_a as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o action_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v hide_v
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n oâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n certain_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o murmur_v at_o outward_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n belong_v to_o our_o care_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o dye_v the_o cloth_n in_o the_o wool_n and_o not_o in_o the_o webb_n and_o the_o colour_n be_v more_o durable_a god_n work_v strange_o in_o child_n and_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o beyond_o expectation_n 3_o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v old_a o_o many_o think_v that_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o alas_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n afterward_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o person_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v many_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o age_n witness_n david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o job_n chap._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o good_a man_n may_v remember_v old_a sin_n with_o new_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v eadie_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o expression_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o sin_n free_o we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v those_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v forget_v but_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o into_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n holiness_n what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o serve_v he_o find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n good_a man_n have_v with_o much_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o young_a day_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n so_o innumerable_a whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n they_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n new_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o their_o miserable_a age_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n their_o bone_n feel_v they_o till_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust._n nay_o god_n child_n that_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o their_o youthful_a folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o after_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o youthful_a vanity_n may_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o grow_v old_a use_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o always_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n where_o be_v this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n alas_o we_o can_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o keep_v from_o our_o youth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o break_v from_o our_o youth_n while_o they_o be_v young_a most_o man_n live_v profane_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o this_o man_n speech_n and_o that_o occasion_v i_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o true_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n but_o not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n external_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o to_o man_n unreprovable_a be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v certain_o in_o this_o profession_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o deceit_n the_o man_n live_v blameless_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o necessary_a and_o require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o escape_v the_o vice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o praiseworthy_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v these_o say_v for_o themselves_o will_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a can_v a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a will_v the_o life_n be_v so_o naught_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lantern_n will_v it_o not_o shine_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v appear_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n the_o falsity_n and_o presumption_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n 2._o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n produce_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v reach_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n in_o paul_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v nan_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o thereupon_o he_o ground_v that_o general_n verse_n 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o the_o falsity_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o different_o do_v they_o express_v themselves_o from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n compare_v he_o first_o with_o josiah_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o and_o here_o christ_n recite_v the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o this_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tender_a self-judging_a heart_n and_o a_o conceit_a justiciary_a a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o will_v smite_v for_o the_o least_o fail_v as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n
down_o from_o heaven_n for_o their_o aspire_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ver._n 6._o and_o yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v himself_o ver._n 7_o 8._o certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o more_o that_o preface_n be_v notable_a and_o very_a magnificent_a joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n ver._n 4_o 5._o thus_o the_o bough_n that_o be_v most_o lade_v hang_v their_o head_n and_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a cast_v the_o least_o shadow_n jesus_n christ_n indeed_o be_v high_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o set_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n but_o now_o who_o more_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a than_o the_o rich_a when_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o grow_v high_a and_o lofty_a on_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o man_n we_o may_v more_o stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v alter_v present_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a many_o that_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a in_o prosperity_n grow_v proud_a and_o disdainful_a many_o that_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a grow_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o that_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v dependent_a upon_o god_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v profitable_a in_o conference_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n be_v patient_a of_o reproof_n but_o when_o the_o world_n come_v in_o upon_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a so_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a of_o prosperity_n 2._o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n now_o prosperity_n and_o true_a holiness_n seldom_o go_v together_o they_o be_v affliction_n that_o promote_v holiness_n they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o then_o be_v man_n most_o serious_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v pinch_v with_o some_o necessity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v full_a they_o wax_v wanton_a kick_v with_o the_o heel_n and_o throw_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n second_o as_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o so_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o this_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n than_o of_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a for_o holiness_n they_o have_v large_a account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o our_o account_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o receipt_n luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o account_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o you_o be_v trust_v they_o that_o have_v more_o must_v account_v for_o more_o now_o certain_o more_o be_v require_v of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n than_o of_o other_o upon_o four_o account_n they_o have_v great_a obligation_n more_o opportunity_n for_o spiritual_a improvement_n they_o have_v large_a ability_n and_o advantage_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n 1._o they_o have_v great_a obligation_n certain_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v more_o bountiful_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a than_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o render_v to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n fault_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o rent_n must_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o farm_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v from_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v not_o such_o great_a obligation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o have_v have_v fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o than_o other_o deut._n 28.47_o their_o duty_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a as_o you_o know_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v have_v more_o than_o other_o to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o be_v free_a to_o good_a duty_n as_o be_v not_o so_o strait_o bind_v to_o bodily_a labour_n for_o present_a maintenance_n nor_o burden_v with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o improve_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o meditate_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o look_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marry_v and_o single_a person_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o single_a estate_n have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n great_a opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v less_o distract_v and_o divide_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o poor_a and_o rich_a those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n o_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v they_o for_o religious_a duty_n better_a education_n more_o help_n more_o advantage_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o such_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o rich_a that_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o
but_o christ_n say_v indefinite_o the_o rich._n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o trifle_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o worthy_a exploit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o arrive_v at_o no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o imply_v impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n then_o look_v about_o you_o sir_n such_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v double_o entertain_v with_o wonder_n as_o by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v or_o with_o scorn_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o for_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o scorn_n but_o rather_o with_o wonder_n holy_a fear_n and_o solicitude_n i_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n 1._o remember_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o a_o freeholder_n but_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v you_o be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o what_o you_o have_v but_o only_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o god_n and_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n be_v our_o inn_n where_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n our_o dwelling_n be_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a 2._o judge_n of_o your_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o you_o not_o as_o they_o do_v accommodate_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o help_v or_o hinder_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v heaven_n your_o end_n and_o consider_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o mean_n and_o help_n ordinance_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n riches_n and_o estate_n be_v remote_a help_n to_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o help_v you_o on_o in_o heaven_n way_n better_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o brine_n and_o pickle_n than_o to_o rot_v in_o honey_n 3._o devote_v your_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o â—aâ—eth_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n riches_n be_v snare_n and_o will_v certain_o prove_v mean_n of_o our_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v the_o best_a condition_n for_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v do_v most_o service_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o soak_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a sermon_n xiii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o great_a wonder_n or_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o a_o anxious_a question_n and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n their_o great_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v strike_v at_o heart_n astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n â—â—â—y_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o reason_n and_o reassume_v the_o former_a difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v increase_v the_o astonishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v but_o out_o of_o measure_n so_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v poor_a or_o however_o have_v lest_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o all_o have_v not_o wealth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n may_v hinder_v as_o well_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n therefore_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o have_v a_o say_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a seek_v to_o propagate_v itself_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v find_v any_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n themselves_o they_o desire_v other_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n david_n after_o many_o roar_n and_o disquiet_n when_o he_o have_v find_v that_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a way_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o humble_a deal_n with_o god_n he_o pen_n the_o 32_o d._n psalm_n which_o be_v maschill_n a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n so_o andrew_n call_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n v_o 45._o carnal_a thing_n be_v possess_v with_o envy_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n will_v shine_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v to_o the_o top_n themselves_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o climb_v up_o after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n be_v charitable_a and_o communicative_a indeed_o where_o any_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o faction_n and_o carnal_a aim_n they_o will_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o envy_v the_o profession_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v and_o respect_v themselves_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o bastard_z production_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v and_o beget_v after_o their_o kind_n mongrel_n christian_n be_v envious_a rather_o than_o communicative_a but_o those_o that_o have_v real_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v glad_a of_o company_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o towardly_a or_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o â—nd_v true_o â—ur_n fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v sure_o this_o charitable_a disposition_n become_v we_o well_o and_o answer_v the_o great_a pattern_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v say_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o
the_o gild_n of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v insensible_a after_o gross_a fall_v they_o may_v lie_v in_o hardness_n for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o again_o great_a fall_n be_v like_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o stun_n we_o and_o amaze_v we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a while_n ere_o we_o recover_v again_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o present_o awaken_v spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v long_a fi_n david_n lay_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v formal_o use_v god_n ordinance_n and_o public_a service_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o never_o relent_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n all_o this_o while_n grace_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n the_o least_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o sin_n against_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o more_o long_a sequestration_n then_o god_n will_v not_o let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o blow_n and_o wound_n will_v leave_v you_o for_o dead_a for_o a_o long_a while_n sermon_n ii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n iv._o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o ignorance_n the_o blind_a mind_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v first_o unteachable_a then_o unpliable_a obstinacy_n begin_v at_o sottishness_n of_o conceit_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v unactive_a or_o obscure_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o fog_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v than_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o light_a always_o beget_v tenderness_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a vessel_n the_o dregs_o do_v soon_o appear_v well_o then_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o a_o naked_a theory_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o truth_n active_a and_o lively_a the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n be_v main_o fetch_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o as_o the_o star_n appear_v as_o so_o many_o spangle_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o greatness_n man_n sin_n and_o no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v for_o a_o present_a good_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v thing_n present_a as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v those_o that_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a heb._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v unpliable_a to_o god_n motion_n all_o disrespect_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n come_v from_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o time_n after_o time_n and_o day_n after_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a as_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o the_o word_n will_v work_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v true_o so_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v mind_v it_o more_o serious_o than_o you_o do_v again_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n if_o the_o drunkard_n do_v believe_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v damn_v or_o the_o adulterer_n do_v believe_v that_o no_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o vain_a person_n or_o the_o gamester_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a communication_n they_o will_v not_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n call_v when_o and_o who_o he_o list_v they_o will_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o will_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o let_v out_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v but_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v tell_v man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o a_o commodity_n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o by_o it_o will_v yield_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o market_n we_o press_v man_n to_o renounce_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v diligence_n to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o but_o man_n want_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o refuse_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n of_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v as_o a_o highway_n be_v tread_v hard_o by_o long_o travel_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n by_o long_a custom_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a every_o day_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n gild_n but_o a_o blot_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o burn_v again_o every_o new_a oath_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o glib_a and_o fleet_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o vain_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o man_n whilst_o young_a at_o least_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o hardness_n which_o will_v get_v strength_n by_o use_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o time_n cure_v jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a water_n when_o it_o first_o freeze_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o by_o continual_a freeze_v it_o come_v to_o bear_v a_o cartload_n 4._o hypocrisy_n take_v it_o for_o dissemble_v whereby_o we_o deceive_v other_o or_o formality_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o
and_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o favourable_a look_v from_o god_n but_o o_o no_o not_o a_o glimpse_n not_o the_o least_o answer_n god_n child_n meet_v with_o sad_a suspension_n sometime_o cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o unkind_a ungracious_a treat_v of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o animate_v a_o stony_a heart_n a_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o tender_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o isa._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o there_o be_v god_n present_a with_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v two_o place_n of_o special_a residence_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o humble_a heart_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v humble_v and_o soften_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a pillow_n for_o god_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o hard_a heart_n hinder_v we_o in_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o if_o once_o the_o will_n be_v gain_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o religion_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n but_o averse_a from_o he_o vi_o the_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n 1._o with_o spiritual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o sinful_a tenderness_n some_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a softness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o commerce_n with_o man_n yea_o rather_o a_o faulty_a easiness_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o god_n as_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o he_o be_v easy_o draw_v by_o company_n and_o evil_a counsel_n usual_o it_o be_v so_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a wax_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n harden_v against_o goodness_n but_o exorable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o whist_a they_o find_v a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o his_o temptation_n if_o carnal_a man_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o the_o finger_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o excess_n the_o look_v and_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7.21_o 22._o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n god_n may_v plead_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o a_o diamond_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust._n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v have_v a_o stout_a heart_n in_o danger_n that_o be_v very_o yield_v and_o tremble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n can_v encounter_v lion_n bear_n and_o giant_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o weep_a humble_a posture_n be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o coward_n in_o sin_n pull_v and_o weak-hearted_a as_o to_o any_o contest_v with_o god_n 2._o small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o most_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o deaden_a and_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a as_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o dead_a for_o a_o while_n david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o have_v some_o revengeful_a intention_n against_o his_o sovereign_n he_o quick_o perceive_v his_o error_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n he_o lay_v insensible_a for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n little_a sin_n do_v by_o degree_n harden_v great_a sin_n be_v apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n it_o prove_v mortal_a ere_o we_o regard_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a fail_n heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n great_a fall_n as_o they_o astonish_v we_o for_o the_o present_a so_o they_o awaken_v conscience_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o regard_v that_o and_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o great_a sound_n have_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n we_o easy_o hear_v lesser_o sound_n but_o man_n slide_v into_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n unaware_o qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la delirat_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o will_v never_o grow_v wise_a but_o for_o some_o notable_a act_n of_o folly_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o watchful_a of_o small_a sin_n than_o of_o great_a nature_n abhor_v these_o but_o the_o other_o slide_v into_o we_o a_o little_a leak_n unespied_a drown_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a breach_n if_o we_o will_v look_v more_o to_o small_a sin_n so_o many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v 3._o sin_n of_o omission_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n yea_o sometime_o more_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v soft_a and_o in_o a_o due_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o a_o instrument_n never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n if_o it_o lie_v by_o it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o kilter_n in_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n but_o not_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_o harmless_a in_o offensive_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n if_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v tender_a the_o neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n man_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n attend_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o none_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o the_o more_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n increase_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v there_o be_v hope_n whilst_o there_o be_v some_o complain_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n leave_v the_o hard_a heart_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a because_o they_o use_v no_o recollection_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o
63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o sâ—vit_fw-la infelix_fw-la amor._n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh._n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n do_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o temple_n the_o more_o call_v and_o conviction_n we_o resist_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o improbable_a be_v the_o reduce_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n every_o day_n he_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o resist_v the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o weary_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n be_v dreadful_a ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o god_n set_v they_o over_o the_o fire_n till_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_v and_o then_o let_v the_o sun_n remain_v on_o they_o 3._o gross_a hypocrisy_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a lie_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o habitual_a and_o customary_a stifle_a and_o smother_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o form_n and_o profession_n show_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o will_v be_v well_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o carnal_a christian_a be_v not_o bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n god_n give_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o every_o vain_a pretence_n 4._o apostasy_n from_o grace_n receive_v man_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n they_o that_o take_v up_o with_o some_o profession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o again_o to_o looseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o be_v more_o leave_v by_o god_n than_o other_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n for_o they_o dishonour_v he_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n if_o he_o be_v take_v afterward_o have_v more_o chain_n put_v upon_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v more_o uncapable_a of_o ever_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v renew_v themselves_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o wilful_a malice_n heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n grace_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o the_o mediator_n will_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la apostate_n hate_v the_o way_n they_o have_v profess_v hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n none_o so_o cross_a and_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a in_o their_o cause_n 5._o sottish_a despair_n there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o one_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v stupefy_v when_o to_o custom_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v add_v a_o passionate_a will._n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v jer._n 18.11_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o consult_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 6.9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n lust_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v past_a cure_n past_a care_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o three_o of_o â—â—d's_n harden_v as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o high_a fatherly_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n this_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n â—nd_v harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n this_o be_v a_o partial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o some_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d state_n in_o the_o will_n that_o ow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v a_o unaptness_n for_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n nor_o freedom_n for_o prayer_n nor_o patience_n under_o affliction_n nor_o complacency_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o to_o sense_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v hardness_n in_o a_o stone_n and_o hardness_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n i_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1_o sy_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n and_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n into_o which_o god_n child_n may_v in_o some_o rare_a case_n fall_v but_o then_o they_o make_v great_a waste_n and_o havoc_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o david_n great_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o such_o sin_n partly_o god_n love_n be_v obstruct_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a isa._n 59_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o hinder_v from_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o gracious_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v put_v forth_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o pardon_v their_o sin_n nor_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o so_o ample_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v but_o
hold_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v you_o short_a in_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v plentiful_o dispense_v unto_o his_o people_n partly_o they_o exceed_o weaken_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o faith_n be_v more_o dead_a their_o love_n be_v more_o cold_a than_o it_o be_v hope_n be_v languid_a the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v yet_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o itself_o with_o such_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n yea_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v before_o 2_o chron._n 17.3_o jehoshaphat_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n as_o have_v some_o note_n of_o blemish_n on_o his_o latter_a way_n these_o sin_n in_o short_a as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o our_o blood_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o have_v once_o break_v after_o he_o have_v be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o like_a stock_n again_o so_o god_n child_n may_v not_o recover_v that_o largeness_n of_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o many_o after_o a_o great_a disease_n do_v not_o regain_v that_o pitch_n of_o health_n which_o former_o they_o have_v but_o may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disease_n with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n partly_o because_o act_n be_v intermit_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v it_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n either_o duty_n be_v omit_v or_o else_o do_v in_o such_o a_o overly_o manner_n as_o do_v increase_v our_o distemper_n and_o harden_v we_o the_o more_o in_o what_o a_o sorry_a fashion_n do_v david_n worship_n till_o god_n awake_v his_o conscience_n by_o nathan_n prayer_n be_v interrupt_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 2._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n especial_o filthiness_n and_o bitterness_n compare_v this_o with_o ver._n 29_o 31._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_v be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n now_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o last_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z rom._n 5.5_o we_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n we_o once_o have_v 1_o john_n 5_o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_n those_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o final_a redemption_n in_o that_o text_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n nor_o that_o comfort_n in_o reproach_n nor_o courage_n in_o affliction_n nor_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n nor_o that_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n that_o once_o they_o have_v so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o samson_n when_o his_o lock_n be_v go_v all_o delightful_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v suspend_v and_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o his_o master_n favour_n 3._o carnal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n give_v too_o much_o contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n be_v in_o bond_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n a_o man_n that_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n will_v soon_o find_v hardness_n come_v on_o his_o heart_n and_o see_v a_o need_n to_o ask_v quicken_a grace_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n worldly_n comfort_n over-affected_n or_o immoderate_o use_v clog_n and_o enslave_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o unperswadible_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v let_v they_o not_o out_o too_o free_o to_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n but_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o your_o liberty_n to_o god_n 4._o pride_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v buffer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n when_o you_o trust_v to_o yourselves_o god_n leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n break_v as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o hand_n jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o understand_v of_o a_o moral_a humility_n or_o a_o lowly_a carriage_n towards_o man_n as_o of_o a_o evangelical_n humility_n which_o consist_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v influence_v by_o grace_n but_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v and_o miscarry_v by_o their_o own_o presumptuous_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o incur_v any_o degree_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o spiritual_a security_n those_o that_o feel_v the_o daily_a and_o hourly_a necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v often_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o beg_v daily_a bread_n daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v more_o awful_a tender_a and_o serious_a 5._o carelessness_n and_o spiritual_a sloth_n when_o we_o careless_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n he_o be_v go_v cant._n 5.2_o 3._o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o desile_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v god_n child_n may_v stifle_v many_o a_o press_a conviction_n and_o motion_n in_o their_o soul_n hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o upon_o every_o frivolous_a pretence_n keep_v away_o from_o god_n this_o unkind_a and_o ungracious_a deal_v will_v cost_v they_o dear_a neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n mark_v 4.24_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v we_o must_v more_o careful_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 2_o dly_z the_o mean_n to_o cure_v it_o 1._o bewail_v the_o evil_a and_o complain_v of_o it_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o we_o complain_v of_o
every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o mad_a gamester_n he_o venture_v a_o kingdom_n the_o large_a and_o fair_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o every_o throw_n and_o he_o be_v fure_z to_o lose_v it_o too_o then_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o feel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o bowel_n itself_o shall_v adjudge_v his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a torment_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o those_o tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n shrink_v not_o up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n though_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o creature_n screech_n and_o howl_v under_o these_o pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lessen_v and_o take_v they_o away_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n that_o have_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n 2_o consider_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o feel_n oh_o for_o a_o short_a temporal_a pleasure_n thou_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o ache_a of_o a_o tooth_n how_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o look_v for_o more_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v the_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n accomplish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n hell_n will_v be_v hell_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v can_v be_v destroy_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v aâ—cessation_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n god_n ever_o live_v to_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v enhance_v it_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o your_o thought_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o our_o humiliation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o affect_v with_o our_o birth-sin_n evil_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n but_o evil_n of_o nature_n be_v object_n of_o hatred_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v poison_v but_o we_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a by_o nature_n oh_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o that_o have_v evil_a in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fondness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a aggravation_n some_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n may_v be_v soil_v and_o dirty_v but_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a again_o but_o a_o puddle_n that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n will_v be_v always_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a our_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_v of_o a_o clear_a fountain_n but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n original_a sin_n however_o you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a root_v abide_n contrariety_n to_o god_n own_o nature_n actual_a sin_n be_v a_o blow_n and_o away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o remain_a enmity_n actual_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n soon_o up_o and_o soon_o down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o root_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n that_o diffuse_v a_o poison_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n all_o other_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v but_o original_a sin_n act_v and_o exercise_v look_v as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o number_v the_o great_a number_n that_o can_v be_v number_v be_v but_o one_o multiply_v so_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o actual_a transgression_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n multiply_v this_o spawn_n diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o all_o those_o traitorous_a action_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o sin_v sin_n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v many_o we_o sin_n in_o pray_v in_o eat_v in_o plough_v in_o trade_v and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v a_o world_n the_o angel_n become_v devil_n for_o one_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o proud_a thought_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o greatness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o place_n of_o darkness_n what_o ruin_n then_o will_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n procure_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o single_a sin_n seem_v light_a in_o themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o light_a than_o one_o sand_n and_o yet_o nothing_o heavy_a than_o sand_n in_o a_o great_a quantity_n a_o gnatt_n a_o fly_n a_o locust_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n they_o be_v call_v god_n great_a army_n and_o destroy_v whole_a country_n joel_n 2.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a if_o every_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n the_o vein_n will_v soon_o be_v empty_v of_o blood_n one_o sin_n be_v deadly_a but_o what_o be_v they_o altogether_o when_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o putrefaction_n herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a kind_n of_o vermin_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o destroy_v he_o so_o though_o sin_n seem_v small_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o cluster_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o devour_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v encompass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o david_n may_v say_v so_o may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o nothing_o can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n but_o suppose_v they_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o company_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v weighty_a but_o when_o all_o the_o loin_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n how_o great_a will_v the_o burden_n be_v lok_n upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o mr._n peacock_n by_o eat_v too_o free_o at_o a_o meal_n but_o when_o innumerable_a evil_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o that_o wherever_o you_o look_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o duty_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o call_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o recreation_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o repast_n there_o be_v sin_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v indeed_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o act_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o offence_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v magis_fw-la particeps_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v this_o aggravation_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.6_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o
to_o know_v wisdom_n god_n have_v teach_v david_n wisdom_n and_o some_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o christ_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v none_o in_o comparison_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o light_n so_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n rise_v the_o more_o you_o know_v of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v sin_n rise_v high_a indeed_o then_o there_o be_v more_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n do_v love_n sin_n and_o sin_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v sensible_o and_o clear_o discern_v in_o apostate_n who_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o most_o wilful_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n forward_a professor_n when_o they_o revolt_v turn_v violent_a persecutor_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n alexander_n be_v once_o a_o disciple_n yet_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v on_o the_o multitude_n against_o paul_n act_v 19.33_o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o the_o same_o man_n be_v intend_v for_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v when_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fit_a accuser_n of_o paul_n he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o must_v appear_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o uproar_n on_o the_o christian_n once_o more_o we_o read_v of_o this_o alexander_n as_o a_o desperate_a adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o hurt_n certain_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o light_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v no_o vinegar_n be_v so_o tart_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a wine_n so_o when_o knowledge_n be_v once_o corrupt_a it_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o most_o rage_n prov._n 28.4_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a they_o not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o like_o it_o in_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o forward_a man_n to_o defend_v wicked_a way_n and_o unjust_a course_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n when_o man_n abuse_v knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o sottishness_n madness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o despair_v to_o sottishness_n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n heathen_n that_o have_v some_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n god_n darken_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a the_o heathen_n that_o be_v most_o civil_a and_o have_v most_o light_a be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o beastly_a error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n worship_v fever_n passion_n and_o paltry_a god_n the_o egyptian_n thunder_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o madness_n the_o most_o moral_a heathen_n be_v the_o sore_a persecutor_n as_o severus_n antoninus_n they_o abuse_v their_o light_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o fury_n and_o madness_n against_o his_o way_n or_o else_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v grow_v hard_a god_n just_o punish_v contempt_n of_o light_n with_o obduracy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v frequent_a conviction_n and_o still_o he_o quench_v they_o he_o grow_v the_o hard_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o sad_a despair_n god_n open_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v go_v against_o their_o own_o light_n much_o knowledge_n not_o digest_v be_v like_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o concoct_v breed_v the_o colic_n it_o breed_v sad_a gripe_n in_o the_o conscience_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o love_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n it_o be_v more_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n love_n suppose_v it_o be_v but_o against_o common_a love_n against_o god_n that_o give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o either_o by_o employ_v it_o to_o vile_a use_n or_o else_o by_o a_o careless_a slight_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o you_o that_o slight_a the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v not_o gain_v i_o to_o his_o way_n for_o all_o this_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n and_o bowel_n christ_n may_v say_v to_o every_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v plead_v i_o have_v give_v you_o protection_n and_o provision_n and_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o violate_v my_o law_n and_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o you_o in_o give_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v cause_v your_o sheep_n to_o bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o your_o field_n to_o yield_v meat_n and_o will_v you_o return_v upon_o i_o with_o my_o own_o weapon_n malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v and_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o despite_n by_o my_o own_o blessing_n as_o if_o i_o do_v you_o wrong_v when_o i_o do_v you_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o special_a love_n you_o that_o be_v christ_n favourite_n every_o sin_n of_o you_o be_v as_o a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 6.61_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n god_n reckon_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o you_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o which_o in_o other_o be_v but_o single_a fornication_n in_o you_o be_v adultery_n other_o sin_n against_o common_a mercy_n but_o you_o against_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n nor_o you_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n so_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v melt_v out_o to_o you_o it_o be_v unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o hen_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o crow_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o frequent_a and_o reiterated_a promise_n and_o purpose_n by_o such_o finning_n you_o break_v double_a chain_n god_n and_o your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n but_o treachery_n judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o jer._n 3.7_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n see_v it_o you_o commit_v a_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o friendship_n obedience_n be_v due_a though_o it_o be_v never_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o vow_v it_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n his_o law_n bind_v though_o we_o do_v not_o seal_v and_o
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o old_a personal_a mercy_n though_o we_o have_v new_a one_o daily_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o old_a david_n say_v psal._n 103.2_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n 1._o the_o small_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o because_o they_o all_o come_v from_o a_o great_a god_n a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n we_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n why_o not_o from_o god_n much_o more_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o invisible_a hand_n that_o reach_v out_o our_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v little_o note_v or_o observe_v partly_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o love_n the_o great_a one_o do_v you_o see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o 136_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o verse_n 25._o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o daily_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mighty_a wonder_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o mercy_n nothing_o shall_v be_v small_a where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v fall_v into_o great_a the_o lesser_a command_n be_v a_o rail_n about_o the_o great_a so_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o mercy_n bread_v a_o senseless_a stupidity_n but_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o to_o carry_v all_o matter_n away_o with_o it_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o habitual_a remembrance_n and_o a_o actual_a commemoration_n 1._o a_o habitual_a remembrance_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o all_o god_n act_n of_o mercy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n providence_n but_o of_o every_o day_n kindness_n this_o habitual_a remembrance_n be_v cause_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o mercy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v compassion_n and_o may_v love_v he_o more_o and_o serve_v he_o better_o every_o experience_n be_v as_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o a_o actual_a commemoration_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o every_o single_a mercy_n it_o will_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v over_o as_o long_o again_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o express_a and_o particular_a for_o particular_n be_v more_o affective_a such_o as_o be_v awaken_n opportunity_n deliverance_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o fear_n or_o notable_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v god_n help_v weak_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o lesser_a print_n by_o a_o great_a when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o large_a character_n to_o neglect_v or_o forget_v these_o sheweth_z that_o we_o will_v little_o mind_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o short_a if_o we_o can_v recall_v the_o single_a act_n recollect_v the_o sort_n of_o mercy_n as_o painter_n when_o they_o draw_v a_o crowd_n paint_v a_o cluster_n of_o head_n we_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o order_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o remember_v yet_o still_o cherish_v a_o habitual_a remembrance_n or_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o this_o will_v help_v we_o against_o our_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a david_n former_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o he_o so_o against_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a this_o will_v be_v a_o check_n to_o sin_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o a_o strong_a impulsion_n to_o obedience_n josh._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o overlived_a joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n direction_n 1._o be_v affect_v with_o mercy_n if_o you_o will_v remember_v they_o for_o deep_a affection_n leave_v a_o print_n upon_o we_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v deface_v man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o direct_v 2._o but_o the_o special_a way_n to_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o grow_v better_o for_o they_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n than_o christian_n will_v remember_v they_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o common_a accident_n no_o wonder_n the_o impression_n such_o providence_n make_v be_v soon_o wear_v off_o a_o man_n that_o have_v well_o profit_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v it_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o direct_v 3._o you_o shall_v often_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o variety_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n we_o be_v amaze_v direct_v 4._o consider_v our_o ingratitude_n be_v aggravate_v by_o every_o mercy_n receive_v especial_o eminent_a and_o signal_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n plea_n and_o controversy_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n and_o 1_o kin._n 11.9_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o if_o your_o heart_n decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n after_o many_o encouragement_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o how_o just_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v but_o god_n will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n when_o you_o be_v thankful_a for_o former_a mercy_n a_o sermon_n on_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o proposition_n 1._o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o sink_v and_o dark_a time_n their_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n i._o i_o will_v open_v this_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v great_a affliction_n and_o danger_n which_o light_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o lam._n 3.2_o he_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n but_o not_o into_o light_n that_o be_v into_o a_o very_a afflict_a condition_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o affliction_n when_o our_o night_n still_o grow_v dark_a and_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v utter_o invisible_a to_o we_o isa._n 59.9_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o
a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 1._o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v now_o express_v our_o love_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o why._n 1._o because_o his_o death_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o duty_n unless_o we_o find_v this_o love_n enkindle_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pretium_fw-la in_fw-la pabulum_fw-la for_o price_n and_o for_o food_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n now_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o refection_n to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o may_v become_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n all_o the_o dainty_n here_o set_v before_o we_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o love_n our_o meat_n be_v season_v with_o love_n and_o our_o drink_n be_v squeeze_v into_o our_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o love_n and_o god_n intend_v union_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n christ_n conduct_v his_o spouse_n in_o state_n to_o the_o solemn_a participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o receive_v she_o with_o a_o banner_n or_o canopy_n this_o banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o mankind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n we_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfortable_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v love_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o other_o be_v not_o own_v in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o dismiss_v as_o they_o come_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o love_a soul_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o ardent_a desire_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o grace_n his_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n in_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a way_n of_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o believer_n now_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o what_o we_o long_o for_o we_o must_v express_v our_o gratitude_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v no_o our_o future_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v live_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_n christ_n even_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n lxxxiv_o 10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o david_n esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 2._o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o sentiment_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o david_n and_o in_o his_o person_n every_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o thing_n may_v incomparable_o differ_v yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o david_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o e._n a_o day_n or_o hour_n spend_v in_o thy_o worship_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v among_o worldling_n and_o about_o worldly_a business_n eternal_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n conduce_v thereunto_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a and_o communion_n with_o god_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o splendid_a worldly_a condition_n but_o then_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n temporal_a thing_n be_v consider_v as_o enjoy_v with_o sin_n as_o also_o heb._n 11.25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n however_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n worst_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n 2._o sin_n be_v best_o than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n where_o observe_v i._o the_o term_n in_o which_o one_o condition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o mean_a low_a office_n about_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n a_o phrase_n often_o use_v to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o son_n of_o corah_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o threshold_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 9.19_o and_o therefore_o call_v porter_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o these_o be_v this_o psalm_n commit_v for_o the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o office_n david_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v daily_o worship_v god_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stately_a habitation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n wherein_o wickedness_n reign_v possible_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wild_a arabian_n who_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n which_o be_v black_a without_o and_o rich_a within_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o tent_n of_o kedar_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v god_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n psal._n 76.4_o prefer_v god_n strength_n above_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o lurk_v there_o for_o prey_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o his_o condition_n who_o in_o his_o exile_n from_o the_o temple_n be_v force_v to_o live_v as_o a_o wild_a kedaren_n or_o ishmaelite_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n mean_v the_o arabian_a tent_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v scenitae_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o than_o resemble_v they_o ii_o observe_v how_o the_o term_n be_v frame_v to_o suit_v
power_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o something_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n or_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o justification_n and_o suspect_v all_o comfort_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o derive_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o poquinus_fw-la and_o quintinus_n who_o in_o calvin_n time_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mortification_n to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o to_o mortify_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n to_o crucify_v the_o new_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a not_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o outface_v it_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n sanctification_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o benefit_n and_o the_o mutual_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o because_o this_o prejudice_n be_v drink_v in_o by_o many_o not_o ill-meaning_n people_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dispossess_v they_o of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n 1._o as_o to_o christ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v here_o to_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o till_o that_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o ourselves_o 3._o none_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o sensible_o discover_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o well_o then_o our_o proposition_n be_v full_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o suspend_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o privilege_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o influence_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n have_v on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o promise_v and_o something_o require_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v acceptance_n unto_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o that_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o it_o be_v model_v and_o state_v or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o these_o mercy_n this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n sometime_o love_n sometime_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o we_o treat_v with_o a_o invisible_a god_n about_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n it_o be_v call_v love_n because_o such_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v fear_n because_o we_o be_v so_o culpable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o then_o this_o sense_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v because_o none_o but_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o also_o willing_a of_o the_o duty_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o annex_v benefit_n but_o now_o every_o will_n do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o sincere_a will._n there_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a will_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prevail_a degree_n a_o lazy_a wish_n which_o will_v never_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n which_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o be_v that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v our_o gospel_n duty_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n because_o a_o sanctifier_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o groundless_a at_o best_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n but_o holiness_n be_v god_n seal_n and_o impress_n upon_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v interrupt_v so_o be_v his_o comfort_a work_n disturb_v also_o eph._n 4.31_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v and_o he_o lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n psal._n 51._o and_o psal._n 32._o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o grow_v remiss_a negligent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o intermit_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o frown_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n that_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n know-not_a whence_o to_o fetch_v the_o least_o support_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o careless_a and_o loose_a walk_v 4._o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n he_o that_o cast_v off_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o carnal_a course_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o gild_n will_v breed_v terror_n and_o by_o frequent_a sin_v you_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n still_o bleed_v till_o it_o be_v better_o use_v how_o can_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n mark_v therefore_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o heart_n a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o human_a testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deal_v impartial_o with_o we_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o act_v in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o deputy_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o these_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n either_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n within_o we_o mark_v second_o the_o testimony_n it_o go_v upon_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n just_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n mark_v three_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o
forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o fly_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n he_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o what_o become_v himself_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o curse_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o vomit_v our_o scorn_n and_o slander_n but_o he_o pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v pardonable_a what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v forgive_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n appear_v by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o pardon_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n advise_v they_o to_o this_o remedy_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o find_v it_o effectual_a upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ver._n 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o general_a case_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o mat._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o sin_n though_o it_o go_v so_o high_a as_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o malicious_a blaspheme_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n those_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v manifest_o and_o sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o their_o impute_v these_o operation_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v resist_v his_o manifestation_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v well_o then_o let_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n a_o ocean_n of_o water_n will_v wash_v one_o sink_v or_o filthy_a hole_n clean_o 3._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o grace_n christ_n ask_v it_o of_o his_o father_n father_n forgive_v they_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o we_o can_v merit_v it_o of_o ourselves_o david_n address_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n psal._n 51.5_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o work_n lie_v with_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o perfect_a pardon_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a benefit_n christ_n ask_v no_o more_o than_o father_n forgive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n because_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o high_a power_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o his_o all-conquering_a spirit_n who_o by_o convert_v we_o or_o give_v we_o repentance_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o choice_a privilege_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o david_n pronounce_v the_o pardon_v bless_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n 5._o that_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o be_v a_o high_a grace_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n own_o example_n sure_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n to_o be_v like_o god_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o other_o have_v be_v to_o we_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v to_o they_o meek_a patient_a and_o merciful_a again_o we_o hereby_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o but_o grace_n only_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v enemy_n this_o be_v love_n with_o self-denial_n they_o who_o love_v we_o endear_v themselves_o to_o we_o the_o other_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o can_v love_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o god_n 2_o use._n reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o revengeful_a how_o different_a be_v they_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o for_o unkindness_n and_o revenge_n and_o solicit_v vengeance_n against_o god_n suffer_a servant_n with_o eager_a aggravation_n oh_o how_o can_v these_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n practice_n without_o shame_n how_o can_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o prodigy_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o blush_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o any_o than_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o revenge_n but_o pardon_v he_o do_v not_o cry_v justice_n justice_n but_o mercy_n mercy_n father_n forgive_v they_o he_o do_v not_o by_o captious_a query_n and_o expostulation_n aggravate_v the_o offence_n but_o he_o alleviate_v it_o by_o a_o sweet_a interpretation_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o bloody_a principle_n many_o christian_n have_v espouse_v of_o late_a that_o we_o rage_n against_o our_o brethren_n upon_o every_o offence_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a apprehension_n where_o man_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_v oh_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o god_n be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v to_o help_v onward_o the_o affliction_n i_o wonder_v where_o man_n learn_v that_o cruel_a and_o fell_a spirit_n into_o which_o we_o be_v commence_v of_o late_a it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o those_o good_a lecture_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n certain_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v exulcerate_v it_o argue_v some_o loss_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n david_n be_v never_o more_o cruel_a than_o when_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kilne_a certain_o matter_n be_v not_o right_a between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n grow_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a 3_o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o be_v meek_a patient_a merciful_a void_a of_o malice_n do_v good_a for_o evil_a bear_v the_o worst_a usage_n
be_v not_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v comprise_v here_o 3_o dly_z the_o invention_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o by_o which_o we_o start_v away_o from_o god_n and_o corrupt_v ourselves_o this_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n comprise_v two_o sort_n of_o invention_n 1._o those_o many_o crooked_a counsel_n and_o device_n whereunto_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o once_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o his_o law_n we_o read_v jer._n 17.9_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bottomless_a unsearchable_a depth_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o none_o can_v discover_v but_o god_n it_o be_v wily_a fraudulent_a prone_a to_o deceive_v full_a of_o wind_n and_o turn_n wiles_n and_o sleight_n no_o creature_n in_o wicked_a subtlety_n and_o dissemble_v can_v go_v beyond_o he_o the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o this_o term_n invention_n and_o imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o jer._n 18.12_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a action_n frame_v and_o mould_v thing_n within_o its_o self_n and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o cunning_a fetch_n and_o secret_a device_n within_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o filty_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n smooth_v evil_a and_o present_v it_o under_o another_o notion_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v device_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v so_o much_o remainder_n of_o light_n and_o conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o craft_n to_o varnish_v sin_n to_o insinuate_v it_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v not_o make_v we_o hateful_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o disgrace_n and_o disrespect_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o it_o with_o great_a leave_n and_o allowance_n from_o those_o remainder_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v yet_o leave_v within_o we_o true_a wisdom_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a it_o need_v no_o disguise_n to_o palliate_v it_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o invention_n for_o the_o hide_v palliate_a excuse_v and_o defend_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v they_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o most_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n intention_n respect_v the_o end_n thought_n respect_v consultation_n about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o artificial_a dexterous_a managery_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v imagination_n and_o lusts._n now_o of_o these_o invention_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o more_o studious_o and_o dexterous_o any_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o it_o argue_v the_o worse_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4.22_o to_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o our_o bed_n mich._n 2.1_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnaw_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o subtle_a designer_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o occasional_o lapse_v into_o it_o the_o good_a may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overbear_v but_o to_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o wickedness_n and_o set_v abrood_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n 2._o that_o sinful_a invention_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o palliate_v of_o sin_n never_o succeed_v well_o but_o involve_v we_o the_o more_o i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o help_v out_o one_o wickedness_n with_o another_o which_o at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fear_v evil_a with_o the_o great_a violence_n but_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o loath_a these_o sinful_a invention_n david_n have_v many_o invention_n to_o cloak_v his_o sin_n with_o bathsheba_n but_o how_o ill_o do_v they_o succeed_v at_o last_o when_o sin_n have_v get_v a_o tie_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n have_v do_v some_o evil_n from_o which_o he_o can_v well_o acquit_v himself_o but_o with_o some_o loss_n and_o shame_n or_o other_o inconvenience_n then_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a snare_n unless_o he_o cover_v it_o or_o maintain_v it_o or_o some_o other_o way_n help_v himself_o by_o add_v some_o other_o sin_n to_o it_o thus_o usual_o in_o this_o case_n man_n have_v their_o invention_n shift_v off_o a_o fault_n with_o a_o lie_n and_o imagine_v it_o in_o a_o sort_n necessary_a for_o their_o safety_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o out_o of_o this_o seem_a necessity_n heap_n and_o pile_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o transgression_n upon_o transgression_n this_o i_o say_v be_v david_n case_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n sure_o he_o have_v never_o proceed_v to_o such_o black_a thought_n to_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o person_n so_o worthy_a and_o innocent_a but_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n and_o cover_v his_o dishonest_a act_n when_o other_o art_n and_o shift_n fail_v and_o take_v no_o effect_n admit_v one_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o will_v force_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o to_o yield_v to_o more_o thus_o sarah_n unbelieving_a laughter_n bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n gen._n 18.12_o 15._o then_o sarah_n deny_v say_v i_o laugh_v not_o for_o she_o be_v afraid_a peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n with_o a_o plain_a single_a denial_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n mat._n 26.70_o he_o proceed_v after_o to_o a_o denial_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 74._o if_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n with_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o have_v not_o thus_o entangle_v himself_o but_o one_o sin_n must_v help_v out_o another_o though_o still_o to_o our_o loss_n and_o trouble_n eudoxia_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_a have_v receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n a_o apple_n of_o incredible_a beauty_n and_o bigness_n give_v it_o to_o one_o paulinus_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o she_o prize_v he_o not_o know_v whence_o the_o empress_n have_v receive_v it_o present_v it_o as_o a_o rare_a gift_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n ask_v she_o for_o the_o apple_n she_o fear_v her_o husband_n displeasure_n if_o she_o shall_v say_v she_o have_v give_v it_o away_o answer_v she_o have_v eat_v it_o upon_o this_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n produce_v it_o and_o in_o his_o jealousy_n kill_v innocent_a paulinus_n and_o hate_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o tell_v a_o untruth_n at_o first_o she_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v but_o give_v way_n a_o little_a she_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n her_o innocent_a friend_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n favour_n ever_o afterward_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o evil_a invention_n which_o never_o succeed_v well_o nor_o to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o party_n that_o use_v they_o 2._o these_o invention_n be_v put_v for_o our_o pursuit_n after_o a_o false_a happiness_n true_a happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o will_v invent_v and_o find_v
11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o temporal_a death_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o see_v he_o perish_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v probability_n to_o help_v it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o case_n of_o brotherly_a reproof_n when_o thou_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n likely_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o temporal_a death_n will_v much_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o you_o yourselves_o but_o in_o any_o of_o you_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n but_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v the_o excuse_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v you_o answer_v so_o to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o you_o love_v your_o brother_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o pretence_n be_v cowardice_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o obligation_n reach_v extensive_o it_o bind_v all_o for_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o be_v able_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n between_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n superior_n be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n inferior_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n superior_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o reprove_v than_o other_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o watchman_n must_v not_o spare_v yea_o they_o be_v bind_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n mark_v 6.27_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o double_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o office_n and_o relation_n beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o whither_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o yes_o certain_o for_o david_n a_o king_n do_v receive_v with_o meekness_n a_o reproof_n not_o only_o from_o nathan_n a_o prophet_n but_o from_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o job_n produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maidservant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o job_n 31.13_o certain_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o superior_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o save_v a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n well_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n but_o then_o to_o superior_n we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o reproof_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v with_o humility_n and_o wisdom_n be_v admonish_v as_o naaman_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o and_o col._n 4.17_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o a_o generality_n if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o and_o all_o every_o one_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o act_n answer_n the_o admonisher_n shall_v have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o through_o some_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o relation_n a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n as_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o as_o a_o counsellor_n joab_n reprove_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.5_o 6._o thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n as_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v tell_v he_o these_o thing_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n a_o son_n as_o jonathan_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o servant_n admonish_v a_o prince_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o a_o subject_a so_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o a_o stranger_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n and_o see_v his_o fellow-traveller_n sin_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n it_o be_v a_o call_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n prove_v the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o light_v upon_o he_o luke_n 10.29_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o universal_o oblige_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpracticable_a there_o be_v something_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n 4_o thly_a it_o be_v recommend_v when_o beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n it_o show_v the_o value_n of_o a_o duty_n now_o god_n not_o only_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v a_o reproof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o press_a motive_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o give_v a_o reproof_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n prov._n 19.25_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v profit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v life_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o prov._n 24.25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o